man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
themselves_o to_o confirm_v therefore_o his_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o all_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promote_v above_o other_o to_o who_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v ever_o speak_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o his_o assertion_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o they_o but_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o prince_n among_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.13_o chief_a prince_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n but_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n their_o head_n and_o leader_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o which_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n produce_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o useful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o first_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v therein_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o thereon_o he_o may_v claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n three_o that_o this_o name_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o angel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n must_v particular_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o the_o word_n produce_v do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v this_o with_o all_o christian_n be_v put_v beyond_o dispute_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n unto_o he_o as_o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 5.5_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o esteem_v this_o psalm_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n express_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o thus_o render_v these_o word_n o_o belove_a as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o be_v pure_a to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o create_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o word_n pervert_v by_o the_o targumist_n not_o know_v what_o sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n principal_o intend_v the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o of_o old_a dissent_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a master_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o therein_o discover_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o iniquity_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a masoretical_a bibles_n affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n interpret_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n but_o say_v he_o according_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n so_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o partial_a be_v they_o now_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n of_o the_o same_o note_n and_o comment_n by_o the_o fraud_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v therein_o also_o extant_a and_o aben_n ezra_n though_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o unto_o david_n yet_o speak_v doubtful_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o real_o that_o so_o his_o argument_n may_v proceed_v ex_fw-la very_o as_o well_o as_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o what_o be_v true_a as_o upon_o what_o be_v grant_v this_o than_o we_o must_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v some_o seem_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o intend_v david_n he_o have_v take_v the_o hill_n and_o tower_n of_o zion_n and_o settle_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o tumultuate_v against_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o philistine_n present_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o ruin_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o his_o preservation_n therein_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v borrow_v of_o rashi_n but_o suppose_v the_o psalm_n to_o have_v a_o far_a respâ—â—â—_n than_o unto_o david_n and_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n yet_o then_o also_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o it_o must_v first_o and_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v david_n also_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o this_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o david_n and_o that_o four_o several_a time_n twice_o in_o the_o act_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o v_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o where_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o this_o rule_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 2.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reference_n in_o these_o word_n to_o any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o second_o we_o grant_v the_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v not_o only_o often_o signal_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n also_o jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o hos._n 3.5_o and_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n psal._n 89.36_o 37._o that_o be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v have_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v then_o grant_v as_o that_o about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o in_o this_o psalm_n consideration_n be_v have_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o
there_o be_v some_o variety_n both_o in_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n about_o it_o the_o most_o own_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n than_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wont_a apostolical_a salutation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o on_o this_o account_n be_v except_v against_o our_o assertion_n §_o 16_o various_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n some_o of_o they_o of_o no_o more_o validity_n than_o its_o self_n hierom_n reply_n it_o have_v no_o man_n name_n prefix_v therefore_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o man_n as_o not_o by_o paul_n which_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o beza_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o erasmus_n with_o a_o contrary_a instance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o some_o body_n though_o not_o perhaps_o by_o st._n paul_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inscription_n inquire_v after_o be_v at_o first_o prefix_v but_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o imagination_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o contexture_n with_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o use_v in_o other_o epistle_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o conjecture_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n §_o 17_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o principal_o theodoret_n insist_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a allotment_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o common_a consent_n cast_v their_o work_n into_o distinct_a portion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o concur_v that_o they_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n want_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n hence_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n unto_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o other_o or_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o unto_o i_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o 1._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v catholic_n and_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o instruction_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o make_v he_o in_o solidum_fw-la possessor_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o follow_a arbitrary_a agreement_n pitch_v on_o for_o convenience_n and_o the_o facilitate_v of_o their_o work_n abridge_v any_o of_o they_o from_o exert_v their_o authority_n and_o exercise_v their_o duty_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n mention_v we_o find_v st._n peter_n teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n paul_n labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n do_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o he_o enter_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n only_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v as_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n irregular_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o much_o temerity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o §_o 18_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n rest_v in_o and_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v weighty_a reason_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v against_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o heb._n and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o without_o number_n the_o persecute_v party_n of_o the_o nation_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n a_o desertor_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v and_o one_o that_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o as_o they_o think_v that_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o act_v 21.28_o and_o what_o enmity_n be_v usual_o stir_v up_o on_o such_o occasion_n all_o man_n know_v and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o which_o chrysostom_n and_o that_o just_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a ability_n which_o mighty_o increase_v the_o provocation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v frustrate_v their_o design_n act_n 15.2_o and_o this_o also_o be_v usual_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n afterward_o possess_v the_o ebonite_n they_o despise_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o grecian_a and_o desertor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v and_o even_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o upon_o a_o indulgence_n give_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n worship_n have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o he_o lest_o he_o have_v not_o that_o esteem_n for_o moses_n which_o they_o imagine_v become_v they_o to_o retain_v act_v 21.21_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n these_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n may_v have_v create_v have_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o prefix_v his_o name_n and_o usiâ—al_a salutation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o any_o other_o know_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o eminent_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o defect_n of_o inscription_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v prove_v the_o epistle_n rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reply_n make_v unto_o this_o answer_n both_o from_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o high_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o it_o will_v diligent_o examine_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o frustrate_v the_o
at_o least_o so_o long_o he_o continue_v under_o restraint_n though_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a hâ—use_n this_o time_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o absent_a from_o â—â—me_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n when_o he_o write_v it_o chap._n 13.24_o but_o also_o so_o far_o at_o liberty_n and_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o resolution_n of_o go_v into_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o chap._n 13.23_o and_o it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n chap._n 12.4_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v many_o great_a difficulty_n they_o have_v be_v exercise_v withal_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o blood_n which_o short_o after_o it_o arrive_v unto_o that_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v but_o communicate_v unto_o and_o well_o know_v by_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v much_o light_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o writing_n be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v obtain_v because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o peter_n write_v that_o epistle_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 1.13_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n this_o as_o be_v general_o agree_v happen_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o a_o great_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o that_o war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n §_o 3_o from_o these_o observation_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v paul_n be_v send_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n detain_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n by_o felix_n act_v 24.27_o chap._n 25._o v._n 26_o 27._o this_o felix_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o pallas_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n under_o claudius_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n in_o the_o very_a first_o yeâ—â—_n of_o nero_n as_o tacitus_n inform_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n he_o continue_v in_o some_o regard_n until_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n he_o destroy_v many_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o favourite_n during_o this_o time_n of_o pallas_n his_o declension_n in_o power_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o his_o brother_n felix_n be_v displace_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o province_n and_o festus_n send_v in_o his_o room_n that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n from_o punishment_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o jew_n most_o probable_o then_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o rome_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o he_o abide_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o least_o two_o year_n in_o custody_n where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o year_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o moysaicall_a institution_n as_o to_o their_o obligation_n on_o the_o gentile_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 13._o present_o upon_o his_o liberty_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o journey_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n here_o than_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o write_n thereof_o the_o time_n fix_v on_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o §_o 4_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o albinus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o succeed_v he_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n josephus_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o their_o war_n in_o brief_a the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o rather_o mighty_a robber_n among_o they_o than_o ruler_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v fill_v with_o spoil_n and_o violence_n what_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o insatiable_a avarice_n what_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o troop_n and_o company_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a land_n abound_v and_o what_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o seditious_a person_n daily_o incite_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n for_o any_o sober_a honest_a man_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o suffering_n in_o the_o outrage_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o day_n as_o in_o such_o dissolution_n of_o government_n and_o licence_n for_o all_o wickedness_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o no_o man_n can_v question_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n chap._n 10.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o historian_n at_o large_a declare_v for_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o christian_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n in_o all_o those_o suffering_n so_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a persecution_n but_o a_o general_a calamity_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o caehias_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o day_n highpriest_n put_v into_o §_o 5_o that_o office_n by_o agrippa_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v put_v he_o out_o on_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o and_o place_v ananus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o man_n a_o young_a rash_a fellow_n by_o sect_n and_o opinion_n a_o sadduce_v who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a in_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v especial_o engage_v therein_o by_o the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o begin_v a_o direct_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o priesthood_n their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o peaceable_a man_n only_o the_o rude_a and_o impious_a multitude_n with_o other_o seditious_a person_n seem_v to_o have_v offer_v especial_a violence_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n which_o some_o of_o the_o more_o unsteadfast_a and_o weak_a begin_v to_o omit_v on_o that_o account_n chap._n 10.25_o judicial_a proceed_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o life_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v any_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o ananus_fw-la the_o sadduce_fw-la present_o after_o be_v place_v in_o power_n by_o agrippa_n take_v advantage_n at_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n and_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v before_o albinus_n his_o successor_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n convent_v james_n before_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n there_o to_o make_v short_a work_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o immediate_o stone_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o other_o private_a person_n
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o great_a town_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o lesser_a town_n appoint_v a_o court_n of_o three_o assessor_n who_o may_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o many_o case_n about_o money_n debt_n and_o contract_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o transgression_n that_o be_v capital_a in_o this_o court_n judge_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v the_o §_o 20_o rule_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o shilo_n for_o themselves_o constant_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_a capitally_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o power_n be_v rather_o occasional_o sometime_o suspend_v by_o the_o roman_n then_o absolute_o take_v away_o until_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o judah_n that_o we_o may_v return_v upon_o the_o grant_n and_o during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 21_o of_o this_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o people_n or_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n be_v a_o word_n use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalah_n to_o prosper_v or_o save_v so_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prosperer_n a_o deliverer_n a_o saviour_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o manifest_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o this_o shilo_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o lay_v a_o double_a exception_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n §_o 22_o which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o causal_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o for_o ever_o though_o most_o it_o do_v but_o adhuâ—_n yet_o or_o as_o yet_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v as_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o limit_n the_o duration_n intimate_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v on_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o except_z again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burden_a with_o the_o accent_n jethib_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o especial_o when_o it_o have_v athnac_n immediate_o precede_v it_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n be_v long_o since_o actual_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o shilo_n not_o yet_o come_v which_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prediction_n have_v take_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v our_o argument_n from_o they_o §_o 23_o which_o be_v this_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o this_o prediction_n must_v come_v while_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o judah_n be_v continue_v or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v and_o take_v away_o they_o have_v be_v so_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n to_o manifest_v the_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o by_o sceptre_n and_o law-writer_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v intend_v second_o that_o the_o promise_a shilo_n be_v the_o messiah_n three_o that_o all_o rule_n and_o national_a polity_n be_v utter_o long_a since_o take_v away_o from_o judah_n even_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v take_v first_o from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n second_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n themselves_o the_o last_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v evince_v from_o story_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o those_o day_n whereon_o there_o will_v be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_o give_v up_o unto_o §_o 24_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v namely_o that_o by_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v intend_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o expressive_a but_o from_o the_o context_n also_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o find_v themselves_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o their_o corrupt_a interest_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o die_a patriarch_n foretell_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o his_o posterity_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o of_o course_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o reuben_n his_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o strength_n v_o 3._o yet_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v not_o preserve_v that_o excellency_n in_o thy_o posterity_n nor_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o express_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o next_o in_o order_n simeon_n and_o levi_n take_v from_o they_o all_o expectation_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n v_o 7._o come_v to_o judah_n there_o he_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o rule_n v_o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v allude_v unto_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o rule_n among_o they_o from_o the_o right_a whereunto_o the_o other_o fall_v by_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o shall_v consist_v as_o all_o prosperous_a dominion_n do_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o regular_a obedience_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la be_v subject_n unto_o it_o thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o authority_n among_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o posterity_n second_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o dominion_n itself_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o from_o the_o prey_n whereunto_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v subjoin_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o rule_n among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o prevalency_n against_o thy_o enemy_n however_o it_o may_v be_v weaken_v or_o interrupt_v shall_v not_o utter_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v the_o context_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v cavil_n at_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o context_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o §_o 25_o second_o the_o targumist_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o shebet_n jehuda_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o talmud_n thus_o onkelos_n the_o best_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n lord_n or_o prince_n
all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n by_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v intend_v jerusalem_n well_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v thence_o ensue_v why_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o war_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n we_o say_v then_o that_o by_o peace_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o outward_a temporal_a worldly_a peace_n or_o spiritual_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o joint_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v in_o perfect_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n first_o to_o the_o persian_n then_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o bondage_n be_v not_o especial_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o that_o word_n denote_v a_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o bloody_a war_n and_o intestine_a division_n their_o power_n issue_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o vassal_n the_o herodian_o what_o signal_n peace_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n intend_v be_v to_o say_v direct_o that_o that_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o never_o perform_v which_o be_v fit_a only_a for_o these_o man_n to_o do_v beside_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v this_o peace_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v it_o only_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n also_o who_o he_o will_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n now_o what_o pretence_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v concern_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o moreover_o the_o peace_n promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n this_o abarbinel_n grant_v and_o thence_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v his_o objection_n for_o say_v he_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n rule_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a promise_n give_v we_o unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o express_v spiritual_a thing_n allegorical_o by_o word_n literal_o signify_v thing_n outward_a and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o fulfil_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v other_o of_o they_o that_o real_o intend_v outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o he_o reject_v they_o but_o when_o their_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a accomplishment_n among_o they_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n distance_n and_o enmity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o promise_v this_o god_n give_v at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v peace_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n also_o be_v our_o interpretation_n full_o confirm_v although_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v our_o argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o §_o 25_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n of_o old_a be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v while_o that_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v which_o they_o have_v now_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o miserable_a evasion_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v add_v yet_o far_o strength_n unto_o it_o from_o a_o parallel_a testimony_n and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o parallel_a place_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o malachi_n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o even_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o time_n future_a of_o his_o come_n be_v by_o haggai_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o i.e._n malachi_n answerable_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v he_o who_o by_o haggai_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o desirable_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v by_o malachi_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v who_o come_v they_o look_v for_o so_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o so_o earnest_o and_o what_o haggai_n express_v absolute_o shall_v come_v afterward_o intimate_v the_o respect_n his_o come_n shall_v have_v unto_o the_o temple_n malachi_n set_v down_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n further_o to_o clear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n messenger_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n express_v it_o on_o jer._n 30.21_o close_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o messenger_n by_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o that_o temple_n §_o 26_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v here_o intend_v rashi_n will_v fain_o yet_o evade_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.17_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n vain_a man_n these_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o just_a before_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o atheistical_a expression_n of_o wicked_a man_n question_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o same_o as_o aben_n ezra_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v under_o a_o double_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o he_o intend_v thereby_o by_o his_o interpret_n the_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o be_v messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n who_o they_o make_v the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n kimchi_n
instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o stada_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o witness_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a witness_n mention_v matt._n 26.60_o 61._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v also_o full_o make_v naked_a their_o intention_n the_o age_n only_o or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n remain_v from_o whence_o any_o difficulty_n be_v pretend_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n they_o have_v affirm_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n and_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fiction_n also_o be_v discover_v by_o abraham_n levita_n in_o his_o cabala_n historiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n place_v the_o death_n of_o their_o christ_n under_o pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n fâ—ll_v out_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabe_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o here_o we_o have_v unaware_o the_o sore_o discover_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n lay_v open_a why_o the_o talmudist_n attempt_v to_o transferr_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_a namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o have_v so_o sudden_o ensue_v upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v however_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v in_o general_a this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o confirm_v we_o second_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o argument_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v §_o 7_o at_o or_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o think_v otherwise_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o if_o any_o such_o person_n come_v see_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v own_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n their_o guilt_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o barchocheba_n moses_n cretensis_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o such_o other_o impostor_n for_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o come_v or_o live_v within_o the_o time_n determine_v so_o they_o be_v all_o disclaim_v by_o themselves_o as_o seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o great_a misery_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o nation_n herein_o than_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v which_o render_v all_o further_a evidence_n unnecessary_a from_o what_o therefore_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o dispute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o §_o 8_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o season_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n a_o fable_n and_o so_o both_o the_o old_a and_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o delusion_n at_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n must_v come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o come_v then_o who_o they_o have_v rather_o embrace_v for_o their_o messiah_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v they_o do_v so_o and_o own_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o if_o none_o such_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v as_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o themselves_o universal_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n in_o refuse_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_a his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o success_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o contest_v our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o characteristical_a note_n that_o be_v give_v in_o §_o 9_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v know_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o stock_n whereof_o he_o come_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n what_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o god_n give_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o comprise_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o any_o person_n may_v be_v predesign_v and_o signify_v first_o for_o the_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a §_o 10_o restitution_n of_o it_o after_o the_o promise_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n run_v in_o general_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o take_v his_o nature_n from_o among_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o and_o under_o that_o alone_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v spring_v from_o among_o his_o posterity_n until_o god_n add_v that_o peculiar_a limitation_n unto_o it_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 21.12_o after_o this_o in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n peculiar_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v branch_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o family_n the_o rise_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o this_o make_v it_o further_o necessary_a that_o from_o he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o numerous_a family_n that_o spring_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n god_n afterward_o raise_v the_o kingly_a family_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o that_o family_n though_o not_o unto_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o hereunto_o no_o other_o restriction_n be_v ever_o afterward_o add_v it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o any_o time_n make_v necessary_a by_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a branch_n or_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o what_o family_n soever_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o power_n or_o subjection_n he_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n thâ—n_o that_o of_o david_n or_o solomon_n nor_o do_v he_o derive_v his_o title_n in_o the_o least_o thereunto_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o davidical_a house_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o far_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o design_n this_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o although_o this_o evidence_n in_o its_o latitude_n will_v conclude_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o so_o derive_v by_o david_n and_o judah_n unto_o abraham_n yet_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n can_v plead_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o original_n see_v this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o it_o prove_v
some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n indeed_o concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o messiah_n ben_n david_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a but_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 1._o this_o figment_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v twenty_o as_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o ben_n joseph_n who_o they_o have_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n from_o his_o first_o appearance_n and_o after_o many_o victory_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o at_o least_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v a_o man_n poor_a destitute_a despise_a afflict_a all_o his_o life_n bind_v imprison_a reject_v scorn_a condemn_a and_o slay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ben_fw-mi joseph_n 2._o other_o feign_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o leprous_a people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v himself_o leprous_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n such_o monstrous_a imagination_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o participation_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o author_n but_o that_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v ruin_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o evidence_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n man_n be_v when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v at_o the_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o do_v so_o themselves_o who_o choose_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o moloch_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n exceed_v that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v since_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a our_o observation_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n this_o leprosy_n in_o any_o thing_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o one_o word_n therein_o that_o single_a word_n they_o reflect_v upon_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n or_o sorrow_n in_o general_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o jeremiah_n concern_v who_o abarbinel_n affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o no_o one_o line_n or_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o also_o i_o have_v in_o particular_a manifest_v on_o another_o occasion_n himself_o apply_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o josia_n 2._o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o their_o last_o desolation_n that_o they_o chief_o desire_v to_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n all_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n 2._o to_o their_o own_o principle_n profession_n and_o belief_n for_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o present_a misery_n be_v continue_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v and_o live_v to_o god_n their_o messiah_n will_v undoubted_o come_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v no_o way_n on_o his_o own_o account_n deserve_v so_o to_o do_v which_o if_o they_o once_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o must_v for_o ever_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o their_o expectation_n of_o he_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o describe_v one_o individual_a person_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o context_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o among_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o contrary_n to_o every_o particular_a assertion_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n hence_o johannes_n isaac_n confess_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n §_o 49_o again_o the_o whole_a work_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o and_o his_o suffering_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chastisement_n v_o 5._o and_o heal_v of_o our_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v from_o his_o stripe_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o prosper_v v_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v v_o 11._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o the_o messiah_n may_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v than_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v here_o intend_a §_o 50_o neither_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o application_n of_o some_o expression_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n worth_n the_o least_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o remove_v the_o whole_a be_v exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n set_v forth_o beyond_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o a_o despise_a contemn_a reproach_v condition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v to_o suffer_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_v spiritual_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o as_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v and_o will_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 51_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o their_o latter_a master_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o author_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o line_n or_o word_n of_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v object_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n first_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o former_o have_v afflict_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 52._o v._n 15._o who_o utter_a and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o answ._n any_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o shameful_a folly_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o like_a introduction_n of_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n and_o the_o prophet_n personate_n of_o they_o in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o singular_a imagination_n here_o take_v place_n 2._o how_o can_v they_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o person_n or_o these_o person_n have_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n so_o preach_v the_o
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o without_o a_o constant_a abode_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v attain_v 3._o the_o next_o word_n evince_v this_o sense_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n probably_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equitableness_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n make_v to_o the_o son_n he_o make_v all_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o however_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n equal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o forgoe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n follow_v 4._o the_o inheritance_n give_v answer_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o namely_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o as_o also_o the_o request_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o promise_n psal._n 2.8_o both_o which_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o its_o true_a extent_n which_o must_v therefore_o more_o especial_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n gen._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n vicegerent_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v not_o immediate_o extend_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o whole_a inanimate_a host_n of_o the_o superior_a world_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o good_a and_o behoof_n gen._n 1.14_o deut._n 4.19_o so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n further_o beside_o this_o low_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n have_v for_o his_o glory_n create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o treat_v these_o make_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a administer_v in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a world_n be_v of_o each_o other_o independent_a and_o meet_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n himself_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o one_o kind_n or_o race_n of_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o perish_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n may_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n the_o whole_a subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o creature_n return_v to_o a_o immediate_a absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o government_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n delegated_a unto_o man_n but_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n prejudice_n mankind_n no_o more_o do_v this_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n however_o by_o the_o sin_n apostasy_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n thing_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n one_o branch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n or_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o open_a possibility_n of_o be_v so_o also_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o erect_v one_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o two_o disorder_a member_n of_o his_o first_o dominion_n and_o to_o appoint_v one_o common_a heir_n head_n ruler_n and_o lord_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 1.10_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o head_n and_o rule_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o cast_v up_o account_n wherein_o lesser_a sum_n be_v in_o the_o close_o bring_v into_o one_o head_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o a_o allusion_n to_o orator_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o long_a oration_n sum_v up_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o intimate_v on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v one_o head_n to_o they_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v find_v the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v in_o that_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o this_o word_n express_v god_n appoint_v or_o place_v he_o therein_o the_o word_n may_v denote_v either_o those_o special_a act_n whereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o preparatory_a act_n that_o long_o precede_v they_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aoristus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o full_a actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o token_n of_o its_o stability_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v design_v by_o all_o these_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o place_v he_o with_o solemn_a investiture_n heir_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o therein_o full_o declare_v unto_o other_o rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.33_o as_o there_o be_v of_o solomon_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v by_o benaiah_n zadock_n and_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 1.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o solemnisation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n psal._n 68.17_o 18._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o type_v by_o solomon_n ride_v on_o david_n mule_n unto_o his_o throne_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 29._o let_v the_o king_n live_v all_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o c._n 4.11_o c._n 5.30_o 31._o and_o such_o weight_n do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v upon_o this_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n as_o then_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o actual_o perform_v that_o work_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eternal_o design_v and_o original_o grant_v unto_o he_o god_n actual_a commit_v all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v exert_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n declare_v this_o act_n grant_v and_o delegation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o this_o word_n denote_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o sundry_a thing_n precede_v these_o and_o preparatory_a unto_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
2.9_o 3._o of_o grace_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1.14_o chap._n 3.34_o luke_n 2.52_o chap._n 4.1_o 4._o a_o authoritative_a fullness_n to_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 18._o so_o as_o that_o from_o he_o or_o that_o fullness_n which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o entrust_v he_o withal_o believer_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 17._o thus_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o there_o intend_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o invite_v sinner_n weary_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 28._o that_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o burden_a sinner_n need_v and_o look_v after_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v joh._n 3.35_o 36._o and_o full_o joh._n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.19_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n they_o be_v all_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o or_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o store_n and_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o inheritance_n sure_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o king_n who_o have_v all_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o disposal_n all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v do_v or_o give_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n light_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n if_o compare_v with_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o regenerate_v quicken_a sanctify_a assist_a grace_n be_v he_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v he_o walk_v among_o dead_a soul_n and_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v live_v and_o 2._o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o please_v joh._n 4.14_o all_o the_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o invite_v man_n unto_o they_o free_o cant._n 5.1_o isa._n 55.1_o rev._n 21._o and_o 3._o all_o grace_n actual_o assist_v we_o unto_o any_o duty_n be_v his_o also_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v out_o suitable_a help_n at_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o quicken_v purify_v or_o strengthen_v but_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o dram_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v obtain_v but_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o store_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o far_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v sole_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o also_o 4._o be_v all_o the_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o our_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 3.6_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o mass_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o store_v of_o it_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a free_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a in_o his_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o part_n of_o his_o heirship_n extend_v unto_o 1._o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o father_n can_v find_v in_o his_o own_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bestow_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o design_v to_o exalt_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.14_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v commensurate_a if_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o boundless_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v commensurate_a 3._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v save_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o that_o be_v rich_a precious_a glorious_a all_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v treasure_n unsearchable_a riches_n and_o exceed_a excellency_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o especial_a foundation_n of_o all_o this_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v isaiah_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n make_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 9.12_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n that_o lie_v perish_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v once_o my_o image_n glorious_o enstamp_v on_o they_o and_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o my_o service_n but_o behold_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o they_o upon_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o undertake_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v down_o thy_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o have_v thou_o love_n enough_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n in_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o be_v obedient_a therein_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o will_v undertake_v this_o work_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n lo_o i_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n my_o delight_n be_v with_o these_o son_n man_n psal._n 40.8_o prov._n 8.31_o what_o they_o have_v take_v i_o will_v pay_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o let_v it_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n unto_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o leader_n unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n take_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v undertake_v behold_v here_o be_v unsearchable_a hide_a treasure_n not_o of_o many_o generation_n but_o lay_v up_o from_o eternity_n take_v all_o these_o riches_n into_o thy_o power_n and_o at_o thy_o disposal_n shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a peculiar_a foundation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o rule_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n proccede_v in_o dispose_v these_o treasure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v evident_a though_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bestow_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o a_o word_n that_o be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a namely_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n with_o easiness_n and_o authority_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n this_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o cherub_n and_o wheel_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v guide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n do_v intend_v to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o ezekiel_n rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a who_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o uphold_v or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n do_v full_o declare_v the_o glorious_a providence_n emblematical_o express_v in_o that_o vision_n the_o son_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n influence_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o it_o respective_o subsistence_n life_n and_o motion_n act_v rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assign_v unto_o the_o son_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o consider_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o desert_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n who_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o supportment_n rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o will_v follow_v as_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n so_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o make_v which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o distinct_a sense_n and_o importance_n consider_v absolute_o and_o apart_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n take_v out_o the_o observation_n which_o they_o single_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o these_o last_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act_v regular_o unto_o its_o appoint_a end_n without_o the_o continual_a supportment_n guidance_n influence_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o joint_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o as_o also_o the_o weak_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n can_v no_o more_o support_v act_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v at_o first_o make_v themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o great_a can_v conserve_v itself_o by_o its_o power_n or_o greatness_n or_o order_n nor_o the_o least_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o opposition_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a hand_n under_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o will_v all_o sink_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o do_v not_o a_o effectual_a power_n influence_n they_o they_o will_v become_v a_o slothful_a heap_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n implant_v in_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o special_a natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o act_v move_v or_o work_v regular_o but_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o nature_n and_o power_n absolute_o in_o they_o and_o independent_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o operation_n the_o sun_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o behold_v or_o conceive_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v sun_n or_o fire_n or_o wind_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v or_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a continual_a emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o effect_n by_o all_o their_o act_n do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o all_o agent_n what_o ever_o whether_o natural_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o free_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o election_n and_o choice_n hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o nation_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o who_o he_o first_o create_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o on_o that_o first_o foundation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v make_v to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n care_n providence_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o effectual_a influence_n our_o life_n be_v support_v and_o continue_v that_o we_o be_v act_v move_v and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a wherein_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n so_o daniel_n tell_v belshazzar_n that_o his_o breath_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 5.23_o his_o breath_n in_o the_o supportment_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o way_n in_o his_o effectual_a guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o now_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v by_o paul_n particular_o apply_v unto_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n they_o consist_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n keep_v from_o dissolution_n in_o their_o singular_a existence_n and_o in_o a_o consistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o limit_a finite_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o that_o shall_v have_v either_o a_o self-subsistence_n or_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o be_v independent_a on_o himself_o all_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v god_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o where_o we_o name_v a_o creature_n we_o name_v that_o which_o have_v a_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v and_o that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v so_o neither_o second_o the_o energetical_a efficacy_n of_o
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
and_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 5._o v._n 8_o 10._o col._n 1._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v special_a direct_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o his_o people_n rom._n 7._o v._n 21_o 23._o jam._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 11._o 3._o satan_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n that_o open_o constant_o avowed_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 6._o v_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o he_o exert_v his_o enmity_n by_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o v._n 5._o accusation_n rev._n 12._o v._n 10._o persecution_n rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n 4._o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o v._n 18._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o man_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o subject_n to_o vanity_n be_v suit_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o act_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o jam._n 4._o v._n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 13._o v._n 22_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o same_o part_n matth._n 10._o v._n 22._o chap._n 24._o v._n 9_o by_o example_n by_o temptation_n by_o reproach_n by_o persecution_n by_o allurement_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v or_o overrule_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24_o 25._o 5._o death_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o design_n execution_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n against_o all_o believer_n and_o therein_o contribute_v aid_n and_o assistance_n unto_o all_o other_o adversary_n give_v up_o its_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n chap._n 2.14_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o borrow_v a_o sting_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o to_o make_v its_o self_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o sharp_a 6._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o adversary_n also_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n by_o reduce_v their_o mortality_n into_o corruption_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v powerful_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o it_o 7._o last_o hell_n be_v that_o enemy_n in_o a_o subordination_n whereunto_o all_o these_o other_o do_v act_n they_o all_o aim_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n where_o it_o prevail_v this_o attend_v the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o those_o other_o adversary_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.8_o all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o contribute_v aid_n or_o assistance_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o now_o all_o these_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a internal_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v various_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o allusion_n in_o general_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o joshua_n his_o type_n towards_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n josh._n 10._o v._n 24._o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o his_o absolute_a prevalency_n against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.39_o psal._n 8.6_o to_o have_v his_o enemy_n then_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a complete_a conquest_n over_o they_o and_o their_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n their_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a duration_n in_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o ever_o burden_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o conquest_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v do_v 1._o meritorious_o 2._o exemplary_o 3._o efficient_o 1._o meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o cause_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o exert_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o their_o death_n wound_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o col._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.6_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o disquiet_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o future_a and_o 2._o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o nor_o condemn_v his_o any_o more_o and_o 3._o satan_n also_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o to_o all_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o right_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o 4._o so_o likewise_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o against_o 5._o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o with_o 6._o the_o grave_a and_o 7._o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o meritorious_o conquer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v for_o his_o church_n 2._o exemplary_o all_o these_o adversary_n peculiar_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n bring_v its_o curse_n upon_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o sin_n its_o gild_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o satan_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o col._n 2.15_o as_o also_o do_v the_o world_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n death_n also_o he_o taste_v of_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o unassaulted_a by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa._n 53.5_o 6_o 10._o now_o all_o of_o they_o do_v he_o absolute_o conquer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o take_v it_o away_o rom._n 8.3_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o destroy_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o subdue_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o â—3_n conquer_a death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o the_o grave_a v_o 27._o and_o hell_n also_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v he_o set_v a_o example_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v do_v efficient_o in_o by_z and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o in_o three_o instance_n 1._o initial_o in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o he_o unite_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o complete_a total_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o gradualy_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o their_o several_a season_n towards_o perfection_n tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n by_o degree_n under_o they_o and_o 3._o perfect_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n tread_v down_o satan_n prevail_v against_o the_o world_n recover_v they_o from_o death_n rescue_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v himself_o perfect_o victorious_a in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v complete_o sharer_n in_o his_o victory_n wherein_o the_o make_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n consist_v second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n respect_v his_o administration_n of_o it_o visible_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n